which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n lurk_v in_o it_o yet_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a jelly_n that_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.24_o very_o say_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o wheat-corne_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n say_v he_o except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v single_a still_o but_o when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o die_v he_o shall_v remain_v alone_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n manifest_v against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v simple_o dead_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v hence_o because_o the_o corn_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o common_a corn_n it_o die_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v true_o dead_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o that_o wheat_n corn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n die_v the_o corn_n die_v man_n die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o wheat_n corn_n to_o show_v the_o great_a and_o sweet_a convenience_n between_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n how_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o these_o parcel_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a abundance_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o goodly_a beauty_n and_o with_o strange_a variety_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v so_o too_o which_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a than_o corn_n and_o last_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o else_o shall_v have_v remain_v single_a but_o be_v once_o inter_v and_o rise_v again_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o both_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corn_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.58_o job_n 6.58_o and_o these_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o certain_a thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o both_o these_o bread_n shall_v follow_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n must_v rise_v because_o the_o bodily_a bread_n rise_v and_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n rise_v and_o we_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o he_o be_v conform_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v man_n be_v nourish_v of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o he_o consist_v of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n live_v but_o it_o be_v enliven_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o note_v that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v it_o signify_v a_o passion_n or_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n it_o be_v quicken_v it_o be_v enliven_v from_o a_o high_a superior_a power_n so_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n no_o nor_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n nor_o from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o from_o any_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n god_n give_v it_o life_n and_o if_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o watchful_a in_o these_o particular_a case_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o small_a quality_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v watchful_a in_o that_o great_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a he_o have_v swear_v it_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v in_o his_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n that_o plant_n nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o not_o a_o tree_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o rise_v early_o or_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o watchman_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o live_v except_o it_o die_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v it_o be_v not_o enliven_v still_o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o he_o only_o come_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v quicken_v again_o it_o be_v enliven_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o die_v be_v the_o necessary_a reason_n of_o live_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_a if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v first_o use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n from_o death_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n man_n can_v possible_o be_v clad_v over_o this_o body_n with_o glory_n this_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n except_o either_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n shall_v cover_v this_o body_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v use_v this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o death_n that_o because_o we_o shall_v die_v first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o corn_n die_v therefore_o it_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o live_v be_v because_o it_o first_o die_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o life_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o death_n hence_o we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v clean_o contrary_a against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o for_o because_o there_o be_v such_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v alive_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v close_v within_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n
intercept_v by_o death_n austin_n austin_n and_o nebridius_fw-la s._n augustine_n great_a friend_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o his_o man_n estate_n this_o error_n god_n confute_v by_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o other_o great_a spirit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o put_v off_o god_n and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o time_n but_o have_v a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o no_o time_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n he_o yield_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o he_o go_v away_o unbaptise_v yet_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o heart_n yield_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n his_o argument_n follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v so_o late_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o constraint_n put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o main_a frustration_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o these_o man_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o be_v overgo_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n as_o that_o they_o look_v every_o hour_n for_o death_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o life_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n this_o sound_v somewhat_o like_o a_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v condemn_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n own_o soul_n to_o tempt_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sacrament_n that_o shall_v be_v embrace_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n to_o refuse_v it_o when_o god_n offer_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v thankful_o and_o cheerful_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v confute_v this_o error_n as_o the_o former_a and_o not_o have_v suffer_v the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o tardy_a in_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o as_o i_o say_v that_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o prove_v the_o strong_a but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o in_o extremity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o do_v a_o action_n that_o therefore_o that_o action_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o amazement_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o weak_a stay_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o strong_a conclusion_n the_o three_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v dead_a work_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n christ_n include_v in_o that_o speech_n both_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a natural_o and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n speak_v of_o natural_a death_n in_o another_o place_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o they_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a baptism_n that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o belong_v to_o some_o in_o particular_a beside_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o corporal_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a be_v allegorical_a which_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n mind_n for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o trifle_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o argument_n direct_o to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n another_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o have_v many_o great_a and_o substantial_a follower_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o have_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n aquinas_n calvin_n and_o many_o other_o great_a divine_n for_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o look_v in_o rom._n 6.4.5_o 6.4.5_o rom._n 6.4.5_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n baptism_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o profess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v that_o he_o will_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o will_n to_o worldly_a affection_n which_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o like_n to_o they_o but_o utter_o abhor_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a christ_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o behold_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1.18_o apoc._n 1.18_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o unto_o god_n chrysostome_n prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n or_o to_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o behold_v say_v he_o in_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o although_o we_o think_v it_o easy_o yet_o he_o intimate_v that_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v easy_a be_v hard_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v more_o hard_a
and_o difficult_a be_v more_o easy_o achieve_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 9.5_o 9.5_o mat._n 9.5_o where_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o have_v say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v or_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o where_o our_o lord_n clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o to_o give_v limb_n to_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v his_o way_n for_o sickness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n remove_v that_o once_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o effect_n but_o although_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a interpreter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o have_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n the_o main_a point_n he_o insi_v precise_o upon_o therefore_o to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a christ_n it_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n to_o these_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a writer_n we_o proceed_v to_o further_a examination_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o must_v devise_v trick_n of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n numb_a 19_o 19_o numb_a 19_o when_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v any_o dead_a carcase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v before_o the_o even_a but_o suppose_v say_v they_o that_o the_o man_n die_v by_o casualty_n before_o night_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o purification_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v they_o his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o opinion_n before_o name_v but_o what_o be_v their_o purpose_n certain_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v baptise_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n they_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o superstition_n of_o holy-water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o coffin_n of_o dead_a person_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v undertake_v in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o too_o in_o our_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a body_n to_o give_v he_o the_o host_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o company_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v available_a to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n neither_o in_o this_o epistle_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purification_n by_o a_o proxy_n but_o it_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v no_o friâ—nd_n admit_v in_o any_o such_o action_n therefore_o in_o that_o devise_n they_o make_v one_o lie_v to_o salve_v another_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o other_o of_o their_o proceed_n further_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v more_o near_o the_o point_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a say_n to_o call_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n so_o math._n 20._o 20._o math._n 20._o mark_n 9_o 9_o mar._n 9_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o boon_n of_o he_o request_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o he_o proceed_v further_a say_v he_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o i_o shall_v drink_v and_o can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o they_o answer_v again_o they_o can_v christ_n tell_v they_o again_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n the_o same_o also_o by_o comparison_n may_v be_v teach_v here_o and_o interpret_v in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o that_o scorn_v their_o life_n that_o care_v not_o for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o thus_o forward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n as_o the_o sequel_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n or_o jeopardie_n every_o hour_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o argument_n from_o abroad_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n except_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o that_o that_o god_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n now_o can_v give_v it_o they_o again_o with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o proper_a or_o no_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o baptism_n as_o absolute_a i_o think_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n by_o any_o strong_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v pass_v where_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n in_o prison_n as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n in_o another_o element_n when_o there_o be_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v of_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o sacramental_a wash_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o legal_a wash_n and_o purify_n common_a and_o ordinary_a at_o the_o carry_v forth_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o baptize_v their_o hand_n and_o they_o baptize_v their_o cup_n and_o their_o platter_n and_o dish_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o and_o it_o signify_v
most_o senseless_a people_n of_o all_o other_o we_o will_v work_v for_o some_o end_n too_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o thus_o trouble_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n it_o teach_v we_o much_o and_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o dulness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v rouse_v we_o up_o by_o question_n and_o interrogation_n and_o not_o only_o propound_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n but_o must_v give_v we_o certain_a cross_a proposition_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v raise_v of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a after_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o question_n subject_n 2_o the_o subject_n now_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o here_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o they_o be_v saw_v in_o piece_n with_o saw_n some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v some_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n jerusalem_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n in_o former_a time_n and_o all_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n conceive_v by_o he_o and_o we_o also_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o god_n church_n it_o still_o consist_v of_o unison_n and_o still_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o union_n of_o one_o spirit_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o do_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v for_o no_o delicacy_n but_o it_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o look_v what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o example_n before_o they_o follow_v in_o it_o diligent_o after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n in_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o discover_v the_o heresy_n and_o lie_v and_o error_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o embrace_v they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v so_o too_o if_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v in_o error_n &_o have_v maintain_v lie_n we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n that_o we_o have_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o live_v in_o their_o error_n our_o error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o they_o because_o we_o have_v more_o help_n than_o they_o and_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o time_n to_o see_v and_o contradict_v they_o but_o behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o look_v in_o what_o step_n they_o have_v go_v before_o we_o trace_v after_o they_o and_o follow_v with_o a_o even_a pace_n may_v we_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o transcend_v their_o perfection_n if_o they_o suffer_v something_o we_o suffer_v more_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o some_o extremity_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v this_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o martyr_n and_o professor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o do_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o philosophy_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o man_n so_o valiant_a as_o to_o suffer_v for_o another_o man_n opinion_n although_o in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o yet_o among_o the_o philosopher_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n every_o man_n against_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o madian_n their_o own_o sword_n be_v against_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o party_n be_v zealous_a and_o unanimous_a they_o go_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o forefather_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v relate_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o that_o be_v say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v because_o he_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o his_o exposition_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o a_o ill_a custom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o proxey_n so_o ambrose_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o foolish_a superstition_n of_o the_o cerinthyans_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o montanist_n and_o other_o afterward_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v will_v be_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o foolish_a people_n that_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o that_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o what_o we_o do_v we_o that_o be_v illuminate_v from_o the_o almighty_a we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n we_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n we_o also_o ambrose_n to_o defend_v his_o former_a opinion_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o former_a be_v weak_a so_o this_o be_v much_o weak_a therefore_o i_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o saint_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o as_o a_o gradation_n or_o height_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v it_o from_o profession_n to_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o why_o do_v we_o also_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v only_o affirm_v it_o by_o word_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o by_o deed_n by_o passion_n by_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o deed_n then_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v profession_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o passion_n now_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v profession_n in_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o you_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o trial_n from_o deed_n and_o action_n be_v better_a than_o that_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a when_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o travel_v or_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o grave_n learned_a and_o a_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o i_o take_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o bless_a man_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o although_o they_o do_v excellent_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v most_o glorious_a and_o they_o never_o come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o
16.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o lydia_n there_o satan_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o woman_n and_o she_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o she_o 18._o verse_n 18._o utter_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n understanding_n that_o the_o devil_n speak_v that_o for_o some_o cozen_a for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v into_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o another_o time_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n house_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o and_o there_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n oppose_v he_o whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n he_o grow_v to_o those_o high_a term_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v the_o like_a language_n but_o only_o there_o 10._o verse_n 10._o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wâ—lt_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o occasion_v he_o new_a pang_n and_o bring_v his_o death_n on_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o these_o idolater_n for_o these_o opposer_n for_o the_o inward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o outward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nation_n these_o thing_n so_o every_o where_o beset_v he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n therefore_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11._o the_o great_a compassion_n he_o have_v that_o great_a armado_n of_o care_n and_o business_n and_o toil_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o burden_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v man_n backsliders_a to_o see_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o live_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o call_n in_o christ_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v from_o grace_n to_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v of_o demas_n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n these_o strange_a alteration_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n to_o die_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o nature_n the_o horrible_a of_o horrible_n which_o none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o least_o approach_n of_o it_o cast_v we_o into_o infinite_a fear_n and_o horror_n but_o to_o die_v daily_o to_o know_v no_o end_n of_o death_n no_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o die_a here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shine_v perfect_o clear_a to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o cloud_n and_o disaster_n and_o misfortune_n here_o i_o die_v daily_o every_o day_n bring_v its_o burden_n with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a death_n and_o we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o daily_a death_n man_n often_o by_o fast_v pull_v down_o themselves_o and_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o a_o christian_a taste_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o victual_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o die_v daily_o as_o though_o my_o life_n be_v of_o steel_n and_o my_o bone_n of_o marble_n as_o though_o this_o short_a thread_n of_o i_o be_v of_o adamant_n so_o thy_o terror_n work_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o moth_a that_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o flock_n and_o dust_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o goodly_a garment_n so_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discontent_n and_o fear_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o malice_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o vex_v he_o that_o they_o do_v even_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o distraction_n and_o perturbation_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o daily_a death_n be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o also_o as_o our_o inheritance_n he_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o may_v say_v who_o do_v not_o die_v daily_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a death_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o as_o job_n say_v my_o soul_n rather_o desire_v strangle_v 7.15_o job_n 7.15_o than_o to_o live_v as_o i_o do_v saint_n paul_n have_v his_o death_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v their_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o death_n to_o gnaw_v on_o they_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o villainous_a report_n whereby_o they_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o man_n their_o scorn_v of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v as_o death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o government_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a die_v the_o day_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a and_o both_o these_o be_v full_a of_o death_n the_o day_n natural_a be_v that_o we_o work_v in_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n artificial_a be_v that_o only_a which_o we_o work_v in_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v death_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o time_n of_o work_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n or_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o exercise_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o die_v with_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n i_o have_v not_o zeal_n to_o wing_v my_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o my_o preach_n i_o die_v with_o weakness_n and_o neglect_n i_o can_v set_v forth_o that_o glorious_a word_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o die_v with_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n that_o i_o can_v hold_v on_o my_o beginning_n in_o that_o course_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o refresh_n i_o die_v i_o be_o either_o too_o excessive_a or_o else_o too_o superstitious_o vain_a and_o fearful_a nay_o in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o nature_n bring_v rest_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o night_n when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rest_n i_o die_v in_o my_o very_a sleep_n that_o be_v full_a of_o startle_a dream_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n and_o perturbation_n to_o vex_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o every_o day_n i_o die_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v for_o work_n or_o that_o which_o be_v for_o rest_n every_o where_o i_o die_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o blaze_a star_n that_o open_v the_o day_n to_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n when_o the_o moon_n appear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o comet_n or_o candle_n to_o waken_v i_o to_o distract_a thought_n the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n that_o drown_v i_o in_o darkness_n my_o hour_n be_v as_o job_n messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o sad_a report_n
god_n almighty_n to_o work_v our_o incorruption_n to_o be_v not_o a_o incorruption_n to_o misery_n but_o to_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o tormenle_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n think_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o live_v and_o repent_v they_o again_o they_o will_v regain_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v the_o time_n which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o employ_v as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v make_v master_n of_o heaven_n and_o possessor_n thereof_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v we_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n still_o use_v the_o we_o although_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a change_n by_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o partly_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n because_o of_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o every_o man_n may_v say_v we_o every_o man_n may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n with_o he_o we_o have_v all_o one_o head_n and_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o think_v the_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v and_o he_o prepare_v himself_o every_o where_n he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o think_v that_o may_v have_v be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o now_o this_o change_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n mutable_a to_o immutability_n that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o variety_n seven_o year_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o in_o the_o best_a life_n in_o the_o world_n more_o year_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v glory_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v misery_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eternal_a i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o include_v all_o and_o to_o the_o sweet_a metaphor_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v put_v on_o but_o i_o must_v reserve_v it_o till_o the_o next_o time_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o speech_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n reason_n 5._o part._n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o former_a change_n &_o mutation_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v of_o the_o saint_n especial_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o change_n as_o be_v make_v from_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o from_o corrupt_a to_o be_v incorrupt_a although_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o for_o their_o great_a ignominy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a immortality_n and_o a_o true_a incorruption_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o as_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a and_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o that_o sanctify_a company_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v also_o vouchsafe_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o must_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o be_v all_o change_v and_o they_o must_v be_v change_v present_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o make_v no_o repetition_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o need_v we_o be_v change_v we_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o this_o body_n we_o desire_v supervestiri_a to_o be_v over-clad_a rather_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a then_o to_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o for_o he_o come_v to_o we_o by_o death_n but_o we_o will_v go_v to_o he_o still_o without_o death_n therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o part_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tainture_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o mutability_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o it_o be_v reform_v till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ground_n until_o then_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n so_o here_o he_o say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o resolution_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v then_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o glorious_a change_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v that_o glorious_a say_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o also_o fetch_v some_o ground_n and_o help_v beside_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o happy_a word_n that_o glorious_a word_n speak_v of_o by_o isay_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n think_v or_o by_o hosea_n as_o some_o other_o think_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n and_o trophy_n over_o death_n and_o consequent_o over_o hell_n over_o sin_n over_o sickness_n over_o all_o infirmity_n and_o discontent_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o rest_n be_v much_o more_o swallow_v up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v confound_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o perish_v with_o it_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o complete_a victory_n as_o that_o look_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o victory_n and_o conquest_n and_o glory_n and_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n and_o distemper_n and_o accident_n whereto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a time_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n then_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v now_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o then_o which_o be_v now_o but_o expect_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o
be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o still_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o form_n and_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v by_o example_n and_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o first_o fruit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o of_o myself_o and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o word_n that_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o dead_a revive_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o observe_v first_o who_o write_v this_o and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o authority_n from_o ancient_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a obvious_a point_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o concern_v the_o author_n isay_n and_o hosea_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o some_o with_o the_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o isay_n in_o the_o true_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o where_o god_n promise_v the_o people_n a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o victory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netsahh_n may_v signify_v both_o entrance_n into_o length_n of_o time_n or_o else_o victory_n because_o victory_n proper_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v true_a victory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dash_v nor_o daunt_v with_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a victory_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v in_o any_o time_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n time_n and_o victory_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n here_o translate_v the_o one_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n translate_v the_o other_o although_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o have_v another_o translation_n beside_o which_o be_v god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n isay_v word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o fit_a 13.14_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o other_o in_o hosea_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o my_o text_n be_v repeat_v express_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n observe_v now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o use_v for_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n it_o bring_v man_n from_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o therefore_o what_o construction_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o extend_v they_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o sweet_a till_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v make_v we_o mindful_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o delight_v we_o and_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o we_o have_v here_o except_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a and_o stately_a seat_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v rather_o plague_n and_o punishment_n than_o blessing_n by_o death_n there_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o general_a captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o victory_n be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o enter_v upon_o they_o now_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n what_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o again_o what_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n he_o be_v exceed_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o temptation_n and_o incomparable_o strong_a because_o he_o can_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o what_o can_v he_o fear_v that_o be_v fearless_a of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o can_v insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o terrible_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n great_a infirmity_n and_o great_a valour_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o in_o man_n weakness_n be_v god_n strength_n consummate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o prove_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o immortality_n he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o present_a spectacle_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o view_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o never_o see_v crucify_v but_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v they_o see_v it_o act_v and_o see_v he_o real_o crucify_v and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n as_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a put_v on_o their_o new_a garment_n their_o new_a coat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n he_o represent_v all_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o insultation_n a_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 18.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o david_n over_o goliath_n the_o woman_n sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o generous_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n how_o he_o paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n this_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a endowment_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v rapt_v and_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o strange_a rapture_n as_o a_o man_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n he_o insult_v over_o death_n lie_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o tread_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o cry_v over_o he_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o song_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n desire_n with_o full_a contentment_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v this_o song_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n perhaps_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o fit_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n take_v he_o then_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o
no_o other_o noise_n nor_o voice_n ring_v among_o they_o but_o victory_n victory_n and_o though_o they_o lose_v many_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o that_o common_a sacrifice_n so_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v pronounce_v among_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o rome_n and_o athens_n and_o especial_o of_o carthage_n for_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_n they_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o but_o go_v with_o garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o celebrate_v festival_n as_o man_n with_o exceed_a joy_n transport_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n call_v many_o city_n after_o that_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v keep_v it_o signify_v victory_n and_o nicosia-stratonica_n and_o verturia_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o city_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n will_v call_v themselves_o nicanor_n and_o by_o the_o like_a name_n victorious_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o victory_n they_o still_o wear_v garland_n which_o be_v always_o green_a because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o name_n and_o conquest_n never_o to_o wax_v old_a but_o be_v always_o green_a therefore_o they_o have_v their_o garland_n of_o laurel_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n use_v to_o be_v have_v themselves_o in_o victory_n how_o they_o be_v never_o daunt_v with_o any_o thing_n nor_o grieve_v with_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n we_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o so_o desperate_a for_o it_o that_o we_o will_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n of_o this_o grisly_a monster_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o chieftain_n christ_n jesus_n who_o sleep_v in_o death_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o wake_v unto_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o death_n by_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n let_v we_o therefore_o entertain_v this_o glorious_a motion_n into_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o melody_n to_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v against_o we_o now_o because_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n a_o constant_a and_o perfect_a victory_n where_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n reside_v or_o remain_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v but_o half_a victory_n the_o enemy_n run_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v and_o make_v head_n again_o and_o come_v the_o next_o year_n with_o a_o great_a force_n but_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o victory_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o strike_v to_o the_o main_a he_o strike_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o cut_v off_o stub_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o absolute_a victory_n insultation_n the_o insultation_n now_o follow_v the_o insultation_n whereunto_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o christian_n man_v heart_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vocative_n case_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o accusative_a i_o will_v be_v death_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v destruction_n against_o hell_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o take_v out_o these_o two_o he_o single_v they_o out_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o personate_a enemy_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v sheol_n hell_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n only_o whereunto_o the_o godly_a go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ungodly_a to_o hell_n go_v not_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o ungodly_a they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o colour_n and_o glory_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v thrust_v down_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o to_o lie_v there_o and_o rot_v and_o putrify_v therefore_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a enemy_n the_o one_o to_o rid_v a_o man_n body_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o beastly_a condition_n of_o rottenness_n the_o apostle_n single_v they_o both_o out_o and_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o dead_a captain_n as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a any_o more_o to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o lie_v devoid_a of_o all_o power_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n he_o bring_v forth_o this_o insult_a sentence_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thou_o that_o have_v sting_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v death_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sting_v and_o to_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o life_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o man_n thou_o that_o stinge_a man_n with_o sickness_n and_o take_v away_o their_o vital_a spirit_n oh_o death_n now_o thy_o sting_n be_v dull_v it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n it_o have_v no_o edge_n it_o have_v no_o point_n it_o can_v effect_v nothing_o further_o and_o thou_o grave_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o victorious_a as_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_a dame_n and_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o beat_v a_o man_n to_o powder_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n that_o can_v be_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o victor_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o glory_n and_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v altogether_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n nor_o any_o more_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o thou_o to_o work_v death_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o sting_n that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o strike_v we_o to_o death_n with_o thy_o dart_n and_o thou_o grave_n thy_o victory_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o dust_n be_v nothing_o all_o these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o ever_o so_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a triumphant_a song_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sing_v over_o this_o conqueror_n there_o be_v two_o enemy_n that_o fight_v a_o strange_a duel_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o victorious_a army_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o conquer_a and_o banish_a army_n kill_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o according_a to_o heb._n 2.14_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o by_o death_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o commission_n that_o
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n if_o we_o can_v but_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v this_o text_n for_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v and_o then_o how_o the_o word_n prove_v and_o argue_v for_o if_o we_o find_v once_o but_o the_o true_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o perfect_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o first_o then_o the_o church_n have_v take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o montanist_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o marcionits_n which_o out_o of_o these_o word_n have_v gather_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o baptise_v of_o young_a christian_n and_o they_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o then_o they_o baptize_v none_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o by_o any_o casualty_n which_o have_v intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o be_v easter_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o substitute_n and_o appoint_v some_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o and_o then_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o stage-playing_a they_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n or_o the_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o form_n or_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o the_o substitute_n or_o appoint_a friend_n be_v to_o go_v under_o the_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o question_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v usual_o make_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o say_v yea_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o party_n be_v to_o answer_v affirmative_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o that_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v chrysost_n chrysost_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o too_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v laugh_v at_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o for_o that_o out_o of_o man_n folly_n god_n can_v ordain_v strength_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v descend_v to_o such_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a fantasy_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v help_v by_o another_o prayer_n but_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o it_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v neither_o beside_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o all_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v personal_a for_o one_o for_o he_o alone_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v baptize_v for_o another_o yet_o some_o in_o the_o church_n mistake_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n think_v that_o when_o any_o that_o intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o due_a time_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v but_o these_o be_v but_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v not_o to_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v this_o error_n in_o the_o corinthian_n or_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o foolish_a man_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o foolish_a action_n have_v no_o probation_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v curious_a to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o lesser_a matter_n as_o concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o moment_n yet_o he_o particular_o reprove_v they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v rebuke_v this_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o gangrene_n of_o error_n to_o eat_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v extant_a there_o nor_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o such_o a_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o corinth_n therefore_o we_o reject_v the_o exposition_n although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o out_o of_o their_o common_a abuse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o good_a use_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o our_o divine_n do_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o err_v who_o they_o say_v after_o his_o death_n live_v and_o be_v see_v again_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o story_n of_o epimenides_n he_o that_o sleep_v so_o many_o year_n and_o revive_v again_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n he_o draw_v something_o indeed_o from_o menander_n and_o from_o epimenides_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o common_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n almost_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v good_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o call_v for_o baptism_n for_o they_o think_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v baptism_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o if_o they_o than_o fall_v into_o sin_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o by_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v make_v defiance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o fall_v back_o and_o relapse_v into_o sin_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o entangle_v with_o they_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o unless_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o damnation_n they_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v past_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n subdue_v our_o affection_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o past_a but_o they_o imagine_v that_o old_a age_n will_v bring_v a_o cessation_n and_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o offence_n and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v better_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o more_o quietness_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n therefore_o they_o defer_v baptism_n to_o their_o last_o age_n and_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o error_n we_o see_v what_o great_a man_n live_v as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v high_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v home_o but_o he_o be_v
to_o dip_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o christian_n they_o use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o dead_a body_n forth_o to_o wash_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v imbalm_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o embalm_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o sunday_n morning_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n receive_v relation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o egypt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o express_a word_n act_n 9_o dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o profane_a man_n themselves_o in_o most_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o tarquynus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v slay_v for_o his_o foul_a act_n and_o tyrannize_a part_n a_o good_a woman_n say_v he_o take_v he_o and_o in_o devotion_n wash_v his_o body_n and_o anoint_v he_o according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o funeral_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v this_o that_o all_o this_o expense_n about_o these_o corpse_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o pomp_n that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o as_o beast_n unbury_v but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o mother_n earth_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_n that_o we_o bestow_v for_o they_o our_o wash_n of_o their_o body_n that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v any_o pollution_n or_o stain_n with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o do_v except_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o without_o any_o care_n but_o we_o have_v a_o stately_a sumptuous_a care_n of_o their_o obsequy_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o fashion_n of_o my_o life_n and_o how_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o my_o bath_n i_o wash_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o bath_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o look_v for_o another_o bath_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a allude_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n that_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o book_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a long_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o the_o funeral_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o these_o fashion_n because_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o though_o they_o prove_v something_o yet_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o idle_a custom_n that_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o friend_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o greaer_fw-mi rank_n with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n because_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o this_o argument_n may_v suffer_v the_o traverse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o full_a although_o it_o prove_v something_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v well_o because_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o extirpation_n and_o extinguish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o devise_v life_n in_o death_n and_o to_o represent_v life_n by_o death_n for_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v man_n of_o respect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o make_v their_o scaffold_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o height_n of_o death_n more_o than_o before_o in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o outwork_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o give_v assure_v hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o solemnity_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o cost_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o funeral_n but_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o except_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o man_n again_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o esteem_n of_o they_o that_o we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o it_o august_n chrysost_n august_n i_o think_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o one_o spirit_n they_o agree_v upon_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o mortify_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v all_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a death_n they_o think_v that_o man_n that_o live_v thus_o be_v as_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o be_v of_o retire_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v account_v dead_a man_n that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o abstinence_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o world_n that_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o pure_a strain_n of_o devotion_n 2.36_o luk_n 2.36_o that_o like_o hanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuell_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n these_o man_n be_v civil_o dead_a man_n these_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n that_o use_n abstinence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vacant_a for_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n alive_a or_o live_a man_n dead_a or_o man_n twice_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o they_o now_o then_o what_o shall_v their_o profession_n and_o undertake_n come_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v delude_v man_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o far_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o end_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o copious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v why_o be_v they_o take_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o out_o their_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v in_o jollity_n in_o mirth_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o heathen_n while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o to_o use_v a_o sober_a carriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o
his_o own_o particular_a instance_n and_o say_v as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n so_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o those_o difficult_a word_n verse_n 29._o of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v in_o other_o term_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 29._o he_o call_v it_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o verse_n 30._o he_o call_v it_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o all_o the_o three_o phrase_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o signification_n only_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n so_o then_o his_o argument_n first_o in_o verse_n 29._o which_o be_v a_o great_a grand_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n general_a in_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v it_o personal_a first_o general_n verse_n 29._o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o land_n &_o country_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v can_v you_o be_v bapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n of_o affliction_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o confidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o lose_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n therefore_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n 12._o act_n 12._o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o general_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thence_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 30._o and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o peril_n all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o baptise_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n so_o they_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v under_o water_n they_o be_v throw_v over_o board_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v away_o to_o plain_a destruction_n to_o ignominy_n to_o baseness_n to_o poverty_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n hand_n can_v make_v over_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n and_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o general_a with_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a instance_n and_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o i_o protest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a protestation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v my_o oath_n i_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o you_o perceive_v the_o argument_n we_o will_v proceed_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o proceed_v in_o order_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a strange_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v probation_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o assertion_n 2_o the_o probation_n where_o he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v and_o he_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o still_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n overwhelm_v he_o which_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v after_o death_n and_o still_o to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pronounce_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o meditation_n he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n for_o experience_n teach_v this_o and_o not_o speculation_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v afford_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v paul_n to_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o walk_v do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v i_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o inference_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v where_o it_o be_v place_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n always_o unavoidable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v and_o lay_v to_o pawn_v and_o gage_n this_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o assertion_n 1_o part._n the_o assertion_n first_o touch_v that_o marvellous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o die_v daily_o if_o a_o ordinary_a
in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o swear_v for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o among_o the_o greek_n none_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v 45.23_o 2_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o esay_n 45.23_o but_o how_o do_v saint_n paul_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n 6.13_o heb._n 6.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n swear_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o must_v always_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o protest_v a_o unknown_a truth_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o himself_o and_o one_o which_o can_v lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o often_o much_o less_o always_o or_o in_o frivolous_a cause_n for_o this_o our_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v when_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.34_o math_n 5.34_o that_o be_v not_o often_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n but_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v by_o no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a a_o thing_n the_o comfort_n namely_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o shadow_n that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o swear_v the_o one_o he_o intimate_v the_o other_o and_o conclude_v the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o he_o swear_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v joy_n and_o peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v full_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n swear_v by_o this_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o chief_a jewel_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o penny_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o earnest_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o gage_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wondrous_a temper_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o strange_a extreme_a contrary_n of_o death_n and_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o contrary_a as_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n constitution_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o holy_a apostle_n go_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o we_o be_v indeed_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v but_o yet_o not_o crush_v altogether_o we_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o marvellous_a mixture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v revive_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v less_o in_o death_n be_v always_o in_o life_n and_o have_v the_o certain_a pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o life_n eternal_a as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o lively_a then_o be_v they_o most_o deep_o in_o death_n every_o thing_n work_v against_o they_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n attend_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o such_o fearful_a death_n as_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o life_n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o our_o outward_a man_n die_v daily_o and_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n where_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o predominancie_n even_o there_o be_v life_n abundant_o over_o death_n and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n shall_v at_o length_n eat_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o death_n and_o although_o death_n make_v a_o flourish_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v still_o grow_v and_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o length_n that_o death_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 15.54_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v full_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o wonder_n every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o exod._n 14.22_o that_o walk_v through_o the_o deep_a where_o there_o be_v never_o way_n know_v before_o like_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n like_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n 16.25_o act_n 16.25_o like_o paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o prison_n a_o miraculous_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o angâ—â—s_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o for_o in_o sickness_n a_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n he_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v full_a of_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o shackle_n he_o be_v free_a and_o expedite_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n though_o i_o be_v bind_v 2.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o breathe_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o many_o silver_n trumpet_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o correspondence_n and_o proportion_n between_o life_n and_o death_n that_o make_v death_n and_o life_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v evacuate_v death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o life_n that_o life_n may_v surmount_v and_o death_n may_v be_v put_v under_o that_o at_o the_o last_o death_n may_v be_v debase_v and_o life_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v or_o your_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n if_o i_o read_v it_o you_o i_o have_v it_o if_o i_o you_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o we_o may_v call_v the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n because_o this_o common_a vein_n of_o joy_n it_o flow_v and_o run_v
in_o the_o apostle_n place_n that_o they_o will_v use_v 1_o follow_v his_o step_n to_o have_v their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o man_n in_o good_n and_o profit_n in_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o in_o preferment_n which_o the_o world_n usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o these_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o let_v they_o rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o point_n of_o gloriation_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v use_v 2_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o the_o study_n of_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v this_o sweet_a temper_n in_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o other_o i_o wonder_v not_o when_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o die_v daily_o for_o every_o man_n do_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n but_o he_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o death_n every_o day_n either_o by_o sensible_a misery_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n by_o bring_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o rejoice_v what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o even_o to_o make_v this_o temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o we_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o one_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o upon_o itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o this_o one_o mean_n the_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o lord_n know_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o no_o nor_o none_o against_o he_o nor_o none_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n so_o thou_o must_v make_v he_o all_o thy_o aim_n all_o that_o thou_o desire_v all_o thy_o gloriation_n because_o thou_o must_v or_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o he_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n here_o be_v a_o model_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v estate_n death_n and_o life_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o strange_a difference_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o assure_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v withal_o rich_a in_o mercy_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n shall_v never_o so_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a let_v we_o sell_v they_o then_o he_o that_o redeem_v part_n with_o one_o thing_n to_o get_v another_o let_v we_o sell_v these_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o good_a day_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v good_a jesus_n he_o that_o have_v thou_o lose_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o life_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o conscience_n yet_o thy_o spirit_n be_v there_o to_o remove_v that_o sorrow_n for_o though_o sorrow_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a thy_o wrath_n endure_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o be_v life_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o every_o one_o of_o our_o portion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o person_n for_o draw_v his_o principal_a argument_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a first_o the_o general_n be_v verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o protest_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o attic_a ear_n such_o as_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a therefore_o now_o he_o temper_v his_o speech_n and_o mitigate_v it_o by_o this_o exposition_n when_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o either_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n assign_v the_o christian_n unto_o or_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n as_o many_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o but_o how_o ever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n and_o suffer_v to_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v without_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o fight_v with_o beast_n beastly_a mind_a man_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o insinuate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o often_o time_n a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n and_o less_o fury_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n than_o in_o the_o work_a brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malicious_a conveyance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o beast_n literal_o or_o for_o man_n that_o be_v beast_n metaphorical_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v myself_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o sight_n with_o beast_n or_o with_o beastly_a man_n as_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v once_o be_v a_o pharisee_n i_o will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o my_o brethren_n as_o i_o do_v then_o when_o i_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o hurt_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o that_o hope_n dull_v all_o the_o pang_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o else_o will_v eat_v out_o my_o very_a entrails_n if_o
we_o take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o god_n jewell-house_n where_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a and_o natural_a consistence_n now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n antagonist_n 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o antagonist_n it_o be_v between_o two_o great_a antagonist_n and_o adversary_n good_a manner_n and_o evil_a word_n and_o which_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o other_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n that_o be_v they_o put_v they_o down_o and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n or_o abide_v any_o more_o in_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n manner_n manner_n first_o antagonist_n good_a manner_n although_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v yet_o we_o may_v add_v something_o to_o give_v further_a light_n to_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v acquire_v with_o long_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o exercise_v by_o which_o a_o man_n have_v get_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v with_o good_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o beast_n as_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n say_v a_o little_a child_n be_v more_o harsh_a &_o untractable_a than_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n be_v better_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o labour_n then_o to_o bring_v up_o a_o child_n for_o because_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o relic_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o deformity_n of_o it_o he_o suffer_v in_o child_n the_o way_n of_o impatience_n and_o harshness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nurse_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o to_o humour_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o corruption_n so_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o natural_a unless_o it_o be_v brutish_a manner_n but_o those_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o get_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n what_o a_o stir_n have_v we_o to_o overmaster_v that_o filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n with_o stripe_n with_o put_v they_o to_o school_v with_o exhortation_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o beat_v out_o of_o they_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o pestilent_a humour_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o by_o original_a traduction_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o education_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n by_o long_a custom_n to_o be_v guardian_n and_o guide_n to_o these_o little_a one_o that_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v mollify_v as_o the_o wild_a ground_n the_o husbandman_n by_o long_a tillage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wild_a vine_n by_o prune_v and_o cut_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v the_o wild_a ground_n to_o be_v good_a soil_n and_o the_o wild_a vine_n to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a one_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gift_n of_o education_n that_o at_o last_o he_o make_v these_o wild_a oat_n to_o be_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n and_o he_o settle_v good_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o furious_a brutishness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o long_a labour_n by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v cultivate_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v much_o war_n between_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o the_o text_n when_o these_o good_a manner_n and_o thus_o settle_v then_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v mos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sedes_fw-la indoles_fw-la &_o mos._n take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o sit_v and_o keep_v residence_n for_o be_v thus_o ingraft_v and_o keep_v residence_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v out_o again_o for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o easy_o change_v as_o saint_n basile_n basile_n basile_n say_v because_o they_o be_v first_o imprint_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a therefore_o the_o impression_n go_v the_o deep_a and_o continue_v the_o long_o when_o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v that_o impression_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o utter_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a action_n that_o may_v deface_v it_o in_o show_n and_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o another_o respect_n although_o he_o may_v extend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o common_a profession_n common_a religion_n teach_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 1._o joh._n 15_o 1._o and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n this_o culture_n whereby_o by_o diligent_a labour_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o harsh_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o miracle_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reunite_a of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o return_n of_o our_o spirit_n these_o be_v manner_n that_o grace_n have_v teach_v they_o beside_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n now_o if_o these_o manner_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o paw_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v up_o these_o plant_n 15.13_o math._n 15.13_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o then_o common_a reason_n and_o profession_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o though_o good_a manner_n be_v settle_v of_o themselves_o and_o keep_v their_o residence_n strong_o yet_o the_o mightiness_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v pull_v they_o out_o except_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v in_o we_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v evil_a word_n word_n second_o antagonist_n evil_a word_n the_o manner_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o language_n ill_o not_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sheckle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v good_a to_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v evil_a for_o many_o language_n among_o man_n be_v account_v good_a that_o be_v base_a and_o evil_a and_o many_o manner_n be_v account_v evil_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o good_a therefore_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v what_o manner_n be_v good_a we_o must_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v account_v most_o unmannerly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a mortify_a and_o sanctify_a man_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v evil_a word_n what_o be_v wicked_a discourse_n and_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o by_o man_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n and_o square_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o that_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n here_o have_v a_o great_a elegancy_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o manner_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n from_o all_o honest_a part_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n profit_n for_o a_o man_n self_n profit_n to_o his_o body_n profit_n to_o his_o soul_n profit_n to_o his_o state_n profit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o example_n so_o good_a manner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o use_n and_o profit_n whereas_o the_o action_n of_o ungodly_a wicked_a man_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v
blood_n that_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n objection_n answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n for_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o have_v it_o in_o real_a entrance_n and_o in_o a_o real_a investiture_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o in_o taste_n in_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o pay_v hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o heaven_n nor_o corruption_n taste_v of_o incorruption_n for_o we_o have_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o very_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n try_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o expectation_n by_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n heir_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o by_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o may_v live_v like_o a_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o his_o father_n may_v curb_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o lord_n he_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v his_o heir_n to_o want_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o better_a pittance_n than_o this_o as_o one_o say_v i_o hope_v for_o thing_n better_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o i_o swallow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v concern_v enoch_n and_o elyas_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o it_o some_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o place_n unknown_a as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v many_o ground_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v descend_v but_o the_o same_o that_o have_v ascend_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o whereunto_o i_o must_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o with_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o ascension_n of_o those_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o after_o another_o manner_n dignify_v and_o honour_v than_o ordinary_a man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o neck_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v no_o honour_n but_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o their_o rapture_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o term_n be_v notable_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o marry_a and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n he_o take_v out_o of_o each_o estate_n one_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n enoch_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o figure_v those_o in_o that_o estate_n that_o shall_v associate_v and_o keep_v christ_n company_n in_o heaven_n elias_n be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o type_n of_o the_o single_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a both_o if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v reside_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o those_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v not_o always_o stand_v firm_a when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o change_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o body_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o our_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n sometime_o so_o alter_v thing_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o the_o substance_n in_o a_o moment_n we_o see_v gold_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n the_o fire_n lick_v it_o up_o and_o melt_v it_o so_o we_o see_v those_o earthen_a pipe_n that_o be_v use_v too_o common_o in_o our_o mouth_n how_o soon_o the_o fire_n alter_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o nature_n now_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o for_o the_o body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mud_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o pure_a crystal_n glass_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o nature_n almost_o to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o see_v man_n make_v glass_n of_o sand_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o operative_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a it_o be_v credible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o body_n in_o their_o rapture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v and_o base_a and_o dreggie_a in_o they_o it_o be_v wrought_v out_o answ_n 3_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n shall_v work_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o metaller_n do_v the_o furnace_n of_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o firework_n for_o as_o the_o furnace_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o instant_n and_o lick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o if_o it_o be_v combustible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a as_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a than_o it_o turn_v and_o melt_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o a_o better_o burnish_v to_o a_o better_a hue_n so_o the_o all-working-hand_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v therefore_o although_o
they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o there_o without_o some_o change_n of_o body_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o though_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v translate_v and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o how_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o shall_v work_v they_o thorough_o to_o perfection_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o sit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o make_v his_o residence_n there_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o slave_n of_o misery_n shall_v make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o bless_a condition_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n by_o the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o general_a but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yet_o not_o all_o sinner_n but_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o convert_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o man_n must_v once_o die_v 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o and_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o truth_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o million_o that_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o yea_o a_o whole_a world_n the_o world_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o if_o there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n must_v suffer_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n which_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v translate_v after_o another_o manner_n not_o by_o way_n of_o resurrection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o indeed_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n so_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o understand_v how_o they_o that_o live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v privilege_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o sleep_v least_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o account_v he_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n the_o happy_a we_o esteem_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o stay_v the_o short_a time_n in_o death_n how_o therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a from_o our_o sense_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v although_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o tell_v it_o again_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o common_a path_n that_o we_o go_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v death_n as_o we_o do_v nor_o to_o the_o putrefaction_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o nature_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o death_n be_v to_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o body_n have_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v under_o ground_n to_o rise_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a mystery_n which_o be_v of_o all_o most_o strange_a for_o suppose_v a_o child_n that_o be_v both_o new_a bear_v and_o new_o inter_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v die_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o the_o resurrection_n these_o must_v now_o rise_v very_o raw_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o change_n than_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o body_n that_o be_v so_o new_o inter_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a one_o it_o be_v past_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o effect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o live_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v and_o deem_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v partly_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o partly_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o hand_n glorious_a upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a decree_n and_o course_n of_o die_v and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n that_o former_o he_o have_v say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_n and_o say_v against_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o they_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o their_o flesh_n shall_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n as_o we_o be_v and_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o long_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v therefore_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o incorruption_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v at_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o nay_o say_v he_o god_n have_v provide_v another_o way_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o mutation_n and_o change_n so_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o corrupt_v than_o we_o because_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o that_o their_o corruption_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o wrought_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a fire_n to_o purify_v the_o element_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v so_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o fire_n a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o purge_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a transgression_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o work_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o analogy_n with_o our_o death_n which_o
notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v put_v into_o their_o grave_n for_o that_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o our_o death_n and_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o god_n favour_v you_o the_o less_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v they_o more_o because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o by_o patience_n subject_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n he_o give_v you_o that_o patience_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o for_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o their_o change_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o death_n although_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o obsequy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a show_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v do_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v dust_n this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o nor_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o lord_n imbalme_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o preserve_v their_o dust_n and_o tell_v the_o sand_n of_o their_o dust_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a record_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o hereafter_o upon_o another_o generation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o with_o those_o that_o sleep_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o descend_v with_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o number_v their_o hair_n he_o number_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o see_v death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o death_n many_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a life_n as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o of_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v million_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n that_o way_n but_o by_o another_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n mean_n division_n into_o 1_o the_o time_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n now_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o explain_v himself_o far_a by_o tell_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n immediate_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o trump_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v forth_o his_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v this_o be_v make_v 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o re-creating_a of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n then_o to_o create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o re-creating_a and_o re_fw-mi make_v of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n that_o be_v dark_a before_o be_v make_v light_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a of_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v before_o be_v make_v orderly_o and_o distinct_a which_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v light_n and_o darkness_n order_n and_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sound_a silver_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v then_o blow_v to_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o dark_a to_o light_v some_o body_n and_o shall_v change_v their_o thought_n from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o as_o it_o wrought_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o shall_v work_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o text._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o they_o think_v it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v change_v too_o for_o their_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v then_o uncorrupt_a but_o how_o to_o sustain_v misery_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o have_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o to_z dead_z they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n now_o the_o least_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n kill_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v he_o off_o but_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o those_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o think_v the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o they_o read_v it_o two_o several_a way_n differ_v from_o we_o for_o our_o read_n be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o so_o it_o agree_v proper_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n now_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o certain_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o they_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o appropriate_v and_o bring_v the_o change_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a another_o read_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v so_o that_o still_o they_o make_v the_o negative_a upon_o the_o change_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n now_o indeed_o in_o their_o several_a sense_n they_o be_v all_o true_a for_o the_o first_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a age_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v exempt_v a_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o common_a death_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o sleâ—pe_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o
have_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o way_n before_o so_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o man_n use_v quiet_a and_o with_o great_a repose_n to_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o message_n to_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n nor_o no_o more_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n till_o that_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o word_n he_o send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o fatherly_a preservation_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o gracious_a trumpet_n which_o be_v ever_o sound_v either_o to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o discourage_v and_o harden_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o ill_a do_n still_o there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o such_o intercourse_n shall_v cease_v those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o any_o more_o news_n or_o message_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a privation_n and_o absence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o that_o after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o deal_n and_o affair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v the_o time_n almost_o past_a give_v 3_o part._n what_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v for_o if_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v sensible_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o must_v utter_v something_o that_o man_n must_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o inarticulate_a and_o general_a sound_n and_o no_o word_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o significant_a impression_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o father_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o express_v what_o word_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v st._n jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n with_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v shall_v be_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o this_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o i_o go_v if_o i_o go_v to_o my_o study_n if_o i_o walk_v if_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o i_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v whatsoever_o i_o incline_v myself_o to_o i_o think_v i_o ever_o hear_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o allusion_n than_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v so_o sound_v theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v to_o this_o effect_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v before_o the_o door_n prepare_v yourselves_o as_o isay_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 40.3_o esay_n 40.3_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o shall_v find_v the_o trumpet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o sensible_a and_o significant_a note_n what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o point_v at_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a warning_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o intendment_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o reasonable_a ear_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o deaf_a or_o so_o dull_a but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o what_o word_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v articulate_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o howbeit_o we_o honour_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o tend_v something_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n affection_n for_o this_o purpose_n effect_n 4_o part._n the_o effect_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a effect_n that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o they_o work_v death_n and_o destruction_n when_o they_o blow_v and_o sound_a to_o the_o war_n but_o this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o change_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n observe_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v more_o large_a and_o so_o also_o may_v this_o be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o say_v st._n austin_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v body_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n but_o shall_v last_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o wit_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n that_o shall_v never_o forget_v their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o abominable_a action_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o proportion_n also_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o true_a frame_n and_o proper_a stature_n and_o not_o as_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o the_o like_a as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o member_n and_o part_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n raise_v they_o uncorruptible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o corrupt_a cause_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o malice_n and_o vexation_n and_o torture_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v in_o time_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n though_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a yet_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o how_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o worstnesse_n or_o destruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o suffer_v misery_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o use_v and_o desire_v of_o
be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o he_o testify_v his_o mortality_n three_o day_n together_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n and_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n until_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o that_o all_o his_o member_n must_v second_v he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o course_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n go_v and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o therefore_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o glory_n but_o by_o die_v first_o we_o must_v die_v to_o live_v first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o our_o grave_n in_o stink_n and_o filthiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o bless_a garment_n be_v once_o fit_v when_o this_o vestment_n shall_v be_v once_o apply_v unto_o these_o body_n as_o never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o again_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v this_o garment_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n wherein_o god_n shall_v invest_v his_o saint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o these_o garment_n of_o we_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o outside_n which_o cover_v only_o our_o outward_a part_n they_o touch_v not_o our_o entrail_n they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o bless_a garment_n of_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v possess_v he_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o health_n be_v it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o one_o part_n or_o member_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o for_o company_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o little_a finger_n as_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n and_o after_o this_o kind_n shall_v this_o garment_n be_v put_v on_o not_o as_o our_o clothes_n which_o we_o put_v on_o and_o off_o not_o as_o our_o garment_n which_o keep_v we_o warm_v in_o our_o outward_a part_n and_o never_o touch_v our_o inward_a but_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o no_o blood_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v uncorrupt_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n in_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v garnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o this_o rare_a and_o singular_a quality_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o shall_v possess_v he_o whole_o and_o shall_v take_v that_o root_n in_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v plant_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o supplant_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v on_o his_o glory_n never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o as_o the_o star_n put_v on_o their_o light_n never_o to_o be_v eclipse_v never_o to_o have_v their_o light_n take_v from_o they_o we_o must_v not_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o immortality_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o their_o gay_a clothes_n and_o apparel_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v when_o king_n and_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o earth_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o glorious_o apparel_v yet_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n they_o must_v put_v off_o their_o clothes_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o and_o go_v after_o the_o order_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o incorruption_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n but_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o god_n have_v put_v on_o eternity_n they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v put_v on_o his_o light_n never_o to_o be_v dark_a they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v the_o same_o beauty_n and_o figure_n continual_o although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v different_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o coat_n on_o they_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o garment_n like_o the_o coat_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n 12.27_o luke_n 12.27_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o they_o their_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a and_o so_o durable_a and_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o natural_a without_o any_o price_n without_o any_o cost_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o fit_v the_o garment_n to_o the_o party_n make_v of_o garment_n require_v great_a skill_n and_o much_o art_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o fit_v a_o body_n true_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o vesture_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o wondrous_a art_n in_o fit_v this_o garment_n to_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o wondrous_a aptness_n in_o such_o a_o fitness_n and_o proportion_n and_o completeness_n that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o shall_v appear_v this_o beauty_n and_o this_o comeliness_n this_o glorious_a apprehension_n of_o these_o heavenly_a quality_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v the_o body_n that_o the_o garment_n shall_v gloss_n and_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o for_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_a than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a garment_n this_o bless_a vesture_n that_o we_o all_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o these_o stink_a clothes_n use_v with_o these_o perish_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o perfume_v they_o with_o sweet_a odour_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v now_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o grain_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o we_o must_v perfume_v they_o with_o exotic_a and_o strange_a smell_n but_o that_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o perfume_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o amiable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o smell_n or_o perfume_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o disposition_n can_v endure_v a_o garment_n a_o year_n together_o she_o be_v account_v a_o sordid_a woman_n that_o wear_v that_o garment_n this_o year_n which_o she_o wear_v the_o last_o and_o she_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v of_o her_o mean_n and_o friend_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v this_o garment_n that_o we_o shall_v still_o take_v delight_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a pride_n in_o wear_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o better_a for_o wear_v and_o have_v continual_o more_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n then_o when_o we_o first_o put_v it_o on_o for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o all_o delight_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o last_a glory_n and_o a_o continual_a gloss_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v but_o still_o increase_v to_o the_o party_n that_o wear_v it_o now_o let_v our_o appetite_n appear_v in_o desire_v of_o it_o when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o at_o this_o time_n when_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v all_o delay_n be_v tedious_a 13.12_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v that_o be_v defer_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o still_o to_o call_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o time_n when_o lord_n when_o why_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o
never_o any_o man_n but_o out_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v hosea_n no_o nor_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o settle_a discourse_n and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o he_o seem_v upon_o purpose_n to_o write_v in_o parable_n and_o hard_a enigmatae_n and_o riddle_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n 14.9_o hosea_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n shall_v understand_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v not_o wisdom_n can_v possible_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o either_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o death_n which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o and_o follow_v by_o the_o best_a divine_v or_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n as_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v purpose_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o quick_o home_o again_o and_o to_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v contumelious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o therefore_o their_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n stay_v his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v death_n to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text._n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o thorny_a discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v be_v take_v many_o way_n and_o for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o st._n paul_n follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o place_n almost_o where_o he_o cit_v scripture_n howbeit_o to_o gather_v that_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n as_o hosea_n say_v by_o way_n of_o supposal_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a death_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o affirmation_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o where_o god_n propound_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n there_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o condition_n always_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a to_o they_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o in_o psal_n 81._o if_o israel_n will_v have_v keep_v my_o way_n 16._o psal_n 81.13_o 16._o i_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v famish_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o this_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o best_a delicate_n that_o can_v be_v so_o hosea_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o the_o potential_a mood_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v wise_a if_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v do_v this_o great_a miracle_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o he_o never_o do_v indeed_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o israel_n do_v never_o return_v if_o they_o have_v be_v penitent_a god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o god_n determine_v death_n against_o they_o use_v out_o of_o this_o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v gather_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v wise_a when_o god_n strike_v they_o and_o their_o vexation_n give_v they_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v better_a certain_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o i_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v he_o will_v deliver_v i_o which_o do_v repent_v before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n you_o understand_v then_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v hosea_n speak_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o but_o st._n paul_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n by_o way_n of_o insultation_n god_n have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v find_v not_o truce-breaker_n but_o they_o keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mood_n and_o be_v utter_v again_o in_o the_o tense_n it_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o expound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n do_v actual_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a be_v once_o sign_v with_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n with_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o 2d_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o and_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o so_o much_o concern_v the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wherein_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o think_v only_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v now_o do_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v destroy_v it_o that_o be_v then_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o hosea_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n these_o matter_n i_o say_v must_v be_v expound_v as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n alone_o for_o the_o faithful_a do_v willing_o keep_v the_o condition_n with_o god_n they_o break_v not_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o keep_v their_o covenant_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o truce_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v because_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v 3._o part._n what_o be_v write_v now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o sentence_n of_o isay_n be_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n here_o be_v first_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a position_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n swallow_v and_o then_o the_o term_n whereto_o to_o victory_n and_o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n up_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v 1._o swallow_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n death_n be_v such_o a_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v confront_v he_o he_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o meet_v he_o but_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o although_o indeed_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cessation_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n sight_n fail_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v cease_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v deaf_a because_o the_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v
he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o there_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o sin_n he_o keep_v all_o man_n body_n there_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o death_n otherwise_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_a now_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v be_v powerful_a the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o justice_n therefore_o god_n then_o in_o justice_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o time_n that_o at_o the_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o conclude_v because_o i_o see_v the_o time_n past_a let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v insult_v over_o death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o insult_v over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o that_o why_o shall_v poverty_n oppress_v we_o why_o shall_v infamy_n vex_v we_o if_o sickness_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o can_v oppress_v why_o shall_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oppress_v we_o when_o the_o grand_a enemy_n himself_o be_v conquer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v soldier_n to_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o all_o aug._n john_n 16._o ult_n aug._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v st._n austin_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n yes_o say_v he_o oh_o death_n thou_o which_o have_v be_v the_o devourer_n now_o thou_o be_v devour_v thyself_o thou_o that_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o thyself_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a cause_n oh_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o that_o make_v i_o and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o thou_o he_o have_v conquer_v thou_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n his_o victory_n be_v my_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o once_o to_o this_o courage_n to_o this_o great_a valour_n for_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v see_v more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o death_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a passion_n be_v separate_v as_o chaff_n by_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o godly_a the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o so_o it_o can_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o fall_v still_o on_o the_o floor_n the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o josuah_n 10._o 10.24_o joshuah_n 10.24_o we_o read_v that_o josuah_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v close_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o bid_v the_o captain_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o death_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o hell_n be_v like_a to_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n which_o oppress_v all_o they_o meet_v as_o adonibezek_n they_o thumb_n they_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o under_o his_o table_n as_o dog_n the_o lord_n signify_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n over_o those_o five_o king_n and_o adonibezek_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o spiritual_a conquest_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o can_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o opposer_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o part_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o neck_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o god_n child_n the_o base_a part_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v with_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o base_a part_n even_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o josuahs_n time_n so_o also_o the_o comfort_n remain_v now_o so_o we_o see_v again_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o people_n look_v back_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o red-sea_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n &_o miriam_n have_v a_o song_n 15.1_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o they_o look_v back_o &_o see_v the_o egyptian_n float_v above_o the_o water_n a_o strange_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v arm_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o fight_v against_o amalek_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n look_v back_o and_o see_v they_o those_o proud_a spirit_a people_n those_o braggadocioe_n which_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o follow_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n and_o army_n those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v now_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o calm_a he_o so_o cool_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o least_o boy_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o israel_n look_v and_o see_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o armour_n take_v off_o their_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o their_o costly_a apparel_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o it_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o conquest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v over_o death_n although_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o threaten_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o blood_n before_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o will_v overwhelm_v it_o in_o the_o water_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v back_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o be_v thy_o brag_n that_o thou_o use_v before_o thou_o be_v enclose_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o net_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o term_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o field_n to_o go_v on_o his_o own_o side_n and_o take_v away_o the_o conquest_n from_o the_o adverse_a party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o to_o pluck_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n even_o for_o child_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o poor_a child_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o noise_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o live_a lion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o boy_n
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
a_o mere_a idol_n and_o s._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n speak_v of_o this_o argument_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v there_o to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n who_o be_v there_o to_o encounter_v all_o these_o enemy_n but_o christ_n alone_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o 45._o isay_n 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o none_o else_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o say_v s._n jerome_n jerom._n s_o jerom._n to_o he_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o s._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n most_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o chief_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n and_o by_o what_o death_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v for_o i_o god_n have_v certain_o perform_v this_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o affirm_v this_o of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v insult_v thus_o over_o death_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n because_o say_v he_o that_o life_n be_v dead_a do_v kill_v death_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o all_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v dissolve_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o great_a war_n say_v he_o the_o trophy_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o the_o standard_n he_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o note_v and_o mark_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v he_o cast_v out_o garland_n as_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v after_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o emperor_n devise_v crown_n and_o garland_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v none_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o bystander_n we_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o stroke_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v unto_o we_o crown_n and_o garland_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o noble_a and_o glorious_a victory_n which_o himself_o have_v only_o attain_v but_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v home_n more_o familiar_o for_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o get_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v both_o personal_a action_n be_v uncommunicable_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o person_n because_o the_o act_n be_v confine_v in_o he_o that_o do_v the_o act_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v conqueror_n of_o their_o temptation_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v many_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o overcome_v yet_o he_o be_v many_o time_n overcome_v too_o nay_o almost_o the_o least_o temptation_n although_o it_o wound_v not_o a_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o draw_v blood_n of_o he_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o there_o do_v not_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n himself_o under_o captivity_n 23._o rom._n 7.19_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o that_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v what_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o conquest_n be_v this_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o miserable_a state_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o can_v this_o be_v agreeable_a beside_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o conquest_n but_o have_v be_v foil_v what_o conquest_n have_v david_n over_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n we_o shall_v see_v almost_o nothing_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v in_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o justiciarie_a which_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o give_v to_o a_o false_a servant_n half_a his_o master_n good_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o revenge_n he_o fail_v in_o that_o too_o when_o he_o make_v that_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o naball_n all_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o wall_n beside_o the_o foul_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v afterward_o so_o that_o what_o victory_n have_v this_o man_n what_o victory_n have_v manasses_n that_o afterward_o be_v save_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n what_o victory_n have_v he_o over_o those_o murderous_a attempt_n and_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n what_o conquest_n have_v solomon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o high_a wisdom_n to_o that_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v whore_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o conquest_n or_o victory_n have_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o account_v that_o victory_n to_o control_v his_o fellow_n thief_n and_o to_o stand_v &_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o be_v not_o call_v until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o conquest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o in_o a_o contrary_a stream_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v we_o have_v the_o conquest_n &_o victory_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o action_n personal_a be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v true_a except_o they_o be_v general_a person_n if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o private_a peculiar_a person_n the_o action_n rest_v in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o select_a universal_a choose_a person_n the_o action_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n his_o action_n be_v not_o personal_a to_o be_v limit_v to_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v apply_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17.8_o 9_o 17.8.9_o 1_o sam._n 17.8.9_o look_v there_o at_o that_o mighty_a precedent_n the_o fight_n between_o goliath_n and_o david_n which_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o chieftain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mark_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v why_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o join_v ourselves_o in_o battle_n the_o whole_a army_n let_v there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v out_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o
the_o corn_n grow_v thus_o because_o it_o have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o long_a fashion_n with_o two_o end_n out_o of_o which_o co_fw-la es_fw-la the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o if_o those_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v or_o bite_v off_o the_o seed_n can_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o aunt_n and_o pismire_n those_o creature_n that_o hoard_v up_o corn_n against_o the_o winter_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o into_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o lay_v it_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o bite_v off_o both_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o snap_v they_o off_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o the_o corn_n will_v sprout_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o live_v on_o it_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o instinct_n to_o know_v that_o out_o of_o the_o two_o end_n come_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o juice_n as_o be_v in_o those_o end_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n work_v this_o now_o the_o husbandman_n easy_o understand_v but_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o field_n to_o god_n field_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v clear_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o poor_a dead_a corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v it_o again_o with_o a_o new_a colour_n and_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multiply_v it_o that_o it_o grow_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o proportion_v and_o suit_n his_o power_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o neglect_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o body_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v conform_v it_o unto_o his_o body_n if_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 6.30_o mat_n 6.30_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o oh_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o sum_n as_o one_o of_o those_o body_n for_o god_n give_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o glory_n upon_o the_o weak_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o corn_n will_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o raise_v up_o these_o root_n of_o life_n again_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v breed_v of_o immortality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o saint_n chrysostome_n ask_v the_o question_n say_v he_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rather_o run_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o rather_o than_o to_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v there_o with_o the_o philosopher_n phil._n 3._o concern_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o main_a point_n because_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v this_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o these_o think_v this_o the_o best_a teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n can_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n by_o the_o trade_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o that_o teach_v be_v most_o operative_a and_o work_a the_o most_o impressive_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v fisherman_n out_o of_o their_o own_o trade_n come_v 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o multitude_n he_o teach_v the_o ploughman_n by_o a_o ploughman_n 13.3_o matth._n 13.3_o a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o thorny_a ground_n and_o some_o on_o good_a ground_n so_o saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o he_o teach_v the_o athenian_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o idol_n 7.23_o act._n 7.23_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o come_v by_o one_o of_o your_o altar_n i_o see_v it_o write_v there_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v man_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o by_o the_o common_a lucre_n and_o gain_n which_o be_v get_v among_o the_o publican_n and_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n every_o man_n have_v a_o lesson_n out_o of_o his_o own_o trade_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o and_o to_o the_o publican_n 3._o luk._n 3._o do_v thus_o still_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a call_n and_o action_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a daily_o to_o we_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o persuasion_n he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o fire_n in_o firework_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o work_v in_o glasse-house_n where_o if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o clear_a picture_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a man_n and_o very_o brutish_a in_o his_o understanding_n 107.23_o psal_n 107.23_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o exercise_v his_o business_n in_o great_a water_n if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o preservation_n he_o understand_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v a_o student_n and_o do_v not_o see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o learning_n and_o remember_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o infinite_a and_o admirable_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o save_v his_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o learning_n to_o another_o he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o that_o see_v not_o god_n see_v nothing_o he_o have_v his_o feed_n and_o preservation_n from_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o everlasting_a refreshment_n and_o preservation_n let_v we_o therefore_o scorn_v no_o art_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o good_a exercise_n because_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o poor_a profession_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o action_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o trade_n this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v thou_o that_o propounde_v this_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o more_o simple_a than_o a_o ploughman_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o poor_a labour_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o a_o artisan_n yet_o even_o the_o very_a ploughman_n shall_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a and_o possible_a and_o why_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v first_o dead_a and_o then_o it_o be_v quicken_v again_o concern_v the_o die_a of_o the_o corn_n the_o philosopher_n make_v a_o distinction_n because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o think_v when_o the_o habit_n be_v go_v when_o the_o privation_n have_v put_v out_o the_o habit_n that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v back_o again_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o corn_n have_v ever_o life_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o
the_o stroke_n of_o death_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v fail_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v oportet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n say_v demost_a demost_a therefore_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v again_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o congruity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o fitness_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bless_a incorruption_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o meddle_v for_o a_o sound_a man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pest-house_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o mingle_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n together_o there_o be_v no_o blending_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o christ_n and_o beliall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o his_o feeble_a ability_n as_o be_v say_v of_o semele_n that_o when_o jupiter_n appear_v unto_o â—â—r_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n she_o be_v exhaust_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o majesty_n she_o expire_v and_o lose_v her_o life_n so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a this_o weak_a vessel_n can_v endure_v heaven_n this_o corrupt_a body_n can_v abide_v incorruption_n no_o more_o than_o gunpowder_n can_v endure_v the_o approach_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v capacious_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o that_o but_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n shall_v always_o make_v a_o man_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o much_o intensive_o but_o not_o extensive_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n &_o company_n with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v every_o where_o as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o soul_n want_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v continual_o linger_a &_o thirst_v in_o expectation_n 6.10_o apoc._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a they_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n they_o be_v naked_a now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v they_o asunder_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o in_o â—â—e_z hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o return_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o scabbard_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v &_o polish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o that_o the_o one_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o the_o lord_n must_v make_v it_o by_o a_o strange_a &_o wondrous_a change_n he_o must_v make_v this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v so_o mould_v the_o body_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o great_a incorruption_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v this_o because_o the_o good_a god_n have_v ordain_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o mst_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o corrupt_a body_n which_o have_v suffer_v pain_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v death_n this_o body_n which_o have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o persecution_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n revile_v and_o opprobry_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o refuge_n of_o scorn_n this_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o print_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n about_o with_o it_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o martyrdom_n so_o ignominious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v be_v noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o body_n that_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o brunt_n and_o toil_n &_o labour_n in_o affliction_n this_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v again_o for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o very_a body_n that_o have_v suffer_v must_v be_v honour_v that_o as_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o evil_a thing_n for_o god_n cause_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n must_v go_v to_o incorruption_n aquin._n aquin._n by_o the_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o aquinas_n well_o note_v because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v this_o way_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o our_o master_n 6.40_o luke_n 6.40_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o be_v our_o master_n &_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o immortality_n but_o first_o he_o die_v he_o be_v mortal_a before_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o corruptible_a although_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v corruptible_a he_o have_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o